helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
reign_v but_o three_o year_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v gordianus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a towards_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o six_o persecution_n cease_v but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o philip_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o begin_v with_o blood_n he_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n govern_v the_o empire_n seven_o year_n about_o the_o year_n 246._o it_o be_v say_v this_o philip_n with_o his_o son_n and_o family_n be_v convert_v by_o fabianus_n and_o origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n and_o though_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n begin_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o anthetius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pontanius_n damasus_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o record_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n begin_v by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n fabianus_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n prophesy_v of_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o emperor_n decius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n origen_n suffer_v many_o bond_n wracking_n torment_n for_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o afterward_o repent_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o number_v the_o sanc_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o that_o suffer_v under_o he_o cheremon_n a_o marry_a bishop_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o never_o be_v see_v more_o the_o prohibition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o minister_n marry_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n about_o this_o time_n divers_a bishop_n suffer_v and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o metal_n mine_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v these_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n or_o inquisition_n nor_o to_o force_n thing_n upon_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a authority_n then_o though_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v unsound_a creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o among_o they_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o valerianus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n gallienus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v together_o at_o first_o they_o be_v moderate_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n but_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o a_o egyptian_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o this_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o persecution_n be_v instigate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a who_o be_v great_a in_o his_o court_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o famineâ—nd_a â—nd_z plague_n upon_o the_o empire_n divers_a bishop_n and_o many_o hundred_o be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o stephanus_n suffer_v with_o six_o more_o that_o be_v lead_v man_n also_o laurence_n suffer_v who_o be_v pinch_v with_o fire-tong_n and_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n or_o grid-iron_n red_a hot_a and_o so_o broil_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n gallianus_n have_v lâ—id_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n for_o be_v christian_n likewise_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o two_o deacon_n be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n for_o be_v christian_n this_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v he_o his_o block_n to_o take_v horse_n on_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n be_v much_o darken_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o come_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o distribute_v justice_n equal_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gallianus_n the_o son_n of_o valerianus_n who_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o persecution_n have_v many_o earthquake_n and_o thirty_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n raise_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o nine_o year_n time_n and_o this_o stop_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o and_o after_o gallianus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v claudius_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o quintilianus_n the_o brother_n of_o claudius_n who_o continue_v only_o seventeen_o day_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n begin_v under_o aurelianus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n mild_o but_o soon_o after_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n about_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sixtus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v a_o edict_n for_o further_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o year_n 276._o after_o he_o succeed_v tacitus_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o florianus_n reign_v next_o who_o reign_v but_o sixty_o day_n and_o after_o he_o reign_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v rest_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n carus_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n be_v also_o slay_v &_o carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italy_n with_o much_o wickedness_n who_o afterward_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v their_o worship_n in_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o suffering_n and_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v much_o disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o open_a profaneness_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n that_o
first_o priesthood_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n as_o thy_o altar_n thy_o vestment_n that_o thy_o idolatrous_a merchant_n wear_v when_o they_o celebrate_v thy_o great_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n borrow_v fragment_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n invent_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v invent_v trumpery_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a all_o your_o cross_n altar_n crucifix_n your_o cell_n your_o lent_n your_o fast_n your_o feast_n your_o haircloth_n your_o image_n picture_n your_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n your_o tithe_n your_o offering_n oblation_n obvention_n your_o taper_n bead_n your_o holy_a water_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o purgatory_n your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a your_o visit_n of_o old_a wall_n and_o old_a tomb_n and_o rot_a sepulcher_n your_o pilgrimage_n your_o inquisition_n all_o this_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o idol_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v drunken_a the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v slay_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o your_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o all_o your_o work_n you_o call_v meretorious_a they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v sentence_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o be_v self-righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o your_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o be_v but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o you_o be_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o your_o ordination_n of_o your_o minister_n your_o school_n and_o college_n be_v all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n obj._n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v may_v say_v we_o like_v this_o well_o that_o you_o declare_v against_o popery_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o but_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n long_o since_o answ._n although_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n have_v deny_v your_o mother_n because_o some_o king_n and_o ruler_n or_o duke_n and_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o they_o protect_v you_o and_o give_v you_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v evidence_v more_o and_o more_o even_o before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o you_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v not_o the_o fruit_n you_o bring_v forth_o evidence_n it_o and_o pracrice_o demonstrate_v it_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o practice_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o father_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v you_o minister_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o set_v up_o your_o mass-house_n with_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o cross_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o church_n who_o establish_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer-dues_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n who_o invent_a school_n and_o college_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o set_v up_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v your_o set_a wage_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o consecrate_a bill_n which_o the_o pope_n hallow_v or_o his_o emissary_n do_v not_o you_o preach_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n which_o word_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n your_o pulpit_n and_o your_o hour-glass_n your_o cushion_n your_o black_a robe_n and_o long_a robe_n false_a prophet_n like_o your_o funeral_n for_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n for_o the_o dead_a your_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n your_o hale_v they_o to_o court_n and_o prison_n your_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o force_n threefold_a yea_o tenfold_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v and_o from_o they_o that_o you_o work_v not_o for_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v or_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o all_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n they_o will_v see_v you_o near_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o you_o be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o all_o head_n and_o tail_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v convince_v in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v apostate_n and_o apostatise_v frâ—m_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o now_o read_v old_a author_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o book_n before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o hour_n discourse_v patch_v up_o to_o hold_v you_o dream_v till_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o apostate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v you_o not_o his_o mark_n and_o bear_v you_o not_o his_o image_n do_v not_o you_o count_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n count_v order_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o you_o apostatise_v from_o this_o order_n and_o cry_v take_v he_o away_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolical_a well_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o behold_v to_o any_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v make_v you_o and_o your_o root_n and_o genealogy_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v my_o call_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o endure_v forever_o who_o joyful_a sound_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o great_a city_n even_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o a_o pasture_n you_o never_o see_v which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n before_o you_o apostate_n spring_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o when_o you_o and_o all_o your_o dark_a muddy_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v and_o the_o old_a episcopal_n and_o prelatical_a priest_n of_o england_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o image_n to_o set_v up_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o we_o have_v pure_a reformation_n we_o have_v deny_v bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostate_n the_o pope_n and_o now_o we_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n answ._n there_o never_o do_v spring_v up_o any_o deceit_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o estate_n which_o we_o may_v subsist_v upon_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v all_o this_o lie_n at_o stake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v my_o life_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o i_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o judge_v i_o will_v loose_v my_o liberty_n wilful_o and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n sure_o nay_o judge_n jury_n you_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o oath_n and_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o the_o indictment_n only_o except_v against_o it_o because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o indictment_n and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o then_o they_o call_v the_o gaoler_n to_o witness_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o last_o assize_n f._n h._n do_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o jury_n without_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n guilty_a and_o then_o the_o court_n break_v up_o that_o night_n the_o next_o day_n towards_o evening_n when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o prisoner_n francis_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n judge_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v come_v the_o indictment_n be_v prove_v against_o you_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o 1_o sy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n wherein_o i_o be_v concern_v 2_o dly_a because_o swear_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 3_o dly_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o thly_a even_o some_o of_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o bishop_n usher_n sometime_o primate_n of_o ireland_n he_o say_v in_o his_o work_n the_o waldenses_n do_v deny_v all_o swear_v in_o their_o age_n from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o doctor_n gauden_n late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o i_o late_o read_v he_o cite_v very_o many_o ancient_a father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n christian_n do_v not_o swear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o little_a ear_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o francis_n stand_v silent_a and_o then_o the_o judge_n say_v judge_n sure_o you_o mistake_v f._n h._n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n here_o judge_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o your_o honest_a word_n they_o deny_v all_o swear_v f_o h._n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a judge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v service_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n f.h._n we_o be_v subject_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v pay_v tax_n tribute_n &_o custom_n and_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o wit_n worship_n honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o parish_n assembly_n i_o tell_v thou_o faithful_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n their_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n judge_n why_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n you_o reject_v it_o all_o f._n h._n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v time-servers_a one_o while_o preach_v up_o that_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o people_n that_o another_o while_o they_o cry_v down_o as_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v up_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o now_o again_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o will_v have_v all_o compel_v to_o that_o themselves_o once_o make_v void_a judge_n why_o never_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o f._n h._n yes_o the_o same_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o once_o now_o cry_v it_o up_o so_o they_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o waver_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o dly_a they_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n and_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n upon_o man_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n who_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n give_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v force_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o they_o cry_v you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a plea_n i_o can_v mention_v more_o particular_n then_o the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n well_o i_o see_v you_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o conform_v nor_o be_v subject_n and_o you_o think_v we_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v f._n h._n i_o do_v so_o judge_v indeed_o that_o you_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n i_o pray_v thou_o can_v thou_o show_v i_o how_o that_o any_o of_o those_o people_n for_o who_o the_o act_n be_v make_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o this_o statute_n though_o i_o envy_v no_o man_n liberty_n judge_n oh_o yes_o i_o can_v instance_n you_o many_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n that_o be_v premunire_v i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o divers_a f._n h._n what_o against_o papist_n judge_n no._n f._n h._n what_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o so_o than_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o papist_n thou_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o execute_a it_o against_o the_o quaker_n judge_n well_o you_o will_v meet_v in_o great_a number_n and_o do_v increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n which_o will_v make_v you_o few_o f._n h._n well_o if_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o well_o do_v francis_n then_o be_v silent_a the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o speak_v so_o low_a that_o the_o prisoner_n though_o near_o to_o he_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n your_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n during_o your_o life_n and_o your_o good_n and_o chattel_n forever_o and_o you_o to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o your_o life_n f._n h._n a_o hard_a sentence_n for_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o all_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o judge_n speak_v he_o turn_v again_o and_o many_o more_o word_n pass_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o judge_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v judge_n well_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n will_v show_v you_o mercy_n f._n h._n the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o government_n nor_o any_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o therein_o stand_v my_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o suffer_v and_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o the_o people_n be_v general_o moderate_a and_o many_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o francis_n signify_v how_o content_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o loose_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v public_o bear_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o f._n howgil_n sickness_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o begin_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1668._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o then_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v then_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v prisoner_n four_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n sometime_o before_o which_o
for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v that_o i_o look_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a be_v not_o many_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o some_o stock_v some_o stone_v some_o shameful_o entreat_v and_o some_o be_v judge_v blasphemer_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o declare_v against_o sin_n open_o in_o market_n have_v suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o let_v they_o suffer_v in_o this_o nature_n by_o those_o law_n and_o count_v it_o just_a i_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v deliverance_n another_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v and_o write_v this_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul_n call_v francis_n howgil_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o petition_n of_o one_o thomas_n ellyson_n late_a shepherd_n of_o easington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n that_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n late_o enough_o and_o see_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v now_o and_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n to_o cry_v against_o who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o true_a prophet_n cry_v against_o which_o be_v as_o evening_n wolf_n and_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n i_o be_o move_v to_o lay_v open_a thy_o deceit_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fox_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o old_a cain_n nature_n that_o old_a murder_a spirit_n and_o with_o thy_o flatter_a title_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o haste_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o thou_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v petition_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v after_o thy_o will_n thou_o be_v anti-christ_n who_o be_v petition_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o deceiver_n persecutor_n and_o flatterer_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o see_v thou_o among_o magistrate_n that_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o will_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o crier_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n now_o and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n rep._n moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o act_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o eldad_n and_o madad_n prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o thou_o be_v but_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n now_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o thy_o cry_n that_o thou_o call_v for_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n be_v stead_n as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v for_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o deceiver_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o generation_n of_o ruler_n to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n as_o all_o the_o generation_n have_v be_v before_o they_o in_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o government_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a visible_a carnal_a law_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v break_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o natural_a can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v unlimited_a but_o they_o if_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o limit_v son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v all_o be_v break_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o governor_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o write_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o righteous_a law_n or_o transgress_v any_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o lawless_a the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n who_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o who_o will_v levy_v troop_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v wrath_n and_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v like_o cain_n and_o hate_v thy_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v a_o law_n make_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o who_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o declare_v against_o unrighteousness_n and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o thou_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n by_o thy_o imagination_n where_o read_v thou_o of_o such_o a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o compel_v his_o family_n to_o religion_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v which_o care_n of_o government_n be_v in_o great_a neglect_n in_o this_o nation_n upon_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n be_v suffer_v unsuppress_v and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o noble_n that_o it_o lie_v upon_o their_o score_n that_o they_o shall_v suppress_v they_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a family_n or_o people_n which_o be_v for_o its_o time_n be_v not_o everlasting_a so_o any_o that_o take_v up_o any_o rule_n without_o they_o to_o act_v by_o act_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o
be_v in_o tumult_n often_o as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o now_o the_o same_o you_o say_v as_o instance_n a_o warrant_v give_v out_o at_o dublin_n in_o december_n 1655._o to_o fetch_v up_o and_o send_v up_o bind_v to_o dublin_n all_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o you_o who_o sit_v as_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o ireland_n have_v charge_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v require_v the_o justice_n every_o where_o to_o examine_v we_o on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v what_o testimony_n we_o have_v or_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n isaiah_n what_o testimony_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o ruler_n or_o high-priest_n then_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n will_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v need_v we_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o other_o have_v and_o of_o what_o church_n we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o hireling_n and_o they_o you_o uphold_v by_o a_o popish_a law_n call_v heresy_n and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o recommendation_n and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o of_o any_o settle_a principle_n i_o say_v we_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o can_v be_v move_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o be_v in_o peace_n glory_n unto_o he_o for_o â—vermore_o who_o be_v the_o world_n tormenter_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o death_n covenant_n and_o hell_n agreement_n and_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n peace_n and_o torment_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o accuse_v we_o we_o make_v open_a and_o public_a disturbance_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sober_a people_n and_o scandal_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o public_a and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o than_o you_o hale_v he_o out_o and_o stock_n whip_v prison_n and_o persecute_v and_o what_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o be_v among_o you_o who_o stop_v your_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o paul_n run_v upon_o we_o and_o rend_v our_o clothes_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v we_o disturber_n be_v not_o these_o practice_n find_v in_o most_o of_o your_o idol_n temple_n into_o which_o the_o hireling_n creep_v and_o call_v a_o church_n and_o all_o those_o practice_n among_o you_o be_v find_v and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o and_o your_o practice_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o after_o so_o manifest_a a_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o they_o and_o be_v these_o godly_a to_o that_o in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v one_o hale_v another_o beat_n another_o punish_v and_o rend_v our_o clothes_n and_o prison_n and_o revile_n and_o cruel_a mock_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o stoning_n be_v these_o godlike_a or_o like_o god_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a and_o you_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o grieve_v you_o be_v not_o godlike_a who_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v godlike_a do_v bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o these_o parish_n teacher_n which_o you_o hold_v up_o in_o ireland_n i_o challenge_v they_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o live_v forever_o that_o in_o all_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n not_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o practise_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o vindicate_v your_o practice_n and_o let_v your_o god_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o practice_n and_o your_o principle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o if_o you_o can_v and_o for_o shame_n never_o run_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o help_v you_o learn_v rabbi_n you_o great_a orator_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o before_o the_o people_n and_o manifest_v your_o strength_n and_o your_o weapon_n and_o that_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n you_o have_v confess_v our_o god_n answer_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v kindle_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n we_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v and_o answer_v it_o and_o now_o it_o burn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o post_n and_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v dig_v as_o deep_a for_o counsel_n as_o hell_n call_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o you_o parish_n teacher_n and_o all_o you_o that_o uphold_v they_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n call_v your_o diviner_n together_o for_o we_o proclaim_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n who_o have_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v come_v down_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n open_a war_n we_o declare_v and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o our_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v before_o he_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v melt_v before_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o we_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o warn_v all_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o be_v arisen_a in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o therefore_o gather_v yourselves_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o potsherd_n and_o make_v a_o confederacy_n among_o the_o people_n arm_v yourselves_o cast_v up_o your_o mount_n and_o battery_n strengthen_v yourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o say_v none_o can_v come_v near_o we_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o your_o sorcery_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o anti-christ_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o your_o glory_n you_o teller_n of_o dream_n and_o diviner_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o dunghill_n and_o your_o renown_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o now_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o o_o you_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ireland_n who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v raise_v and_o how_o great_a deliverance_n you_o have_v have_v and_o how_o manifest_a the_o lord_n have_v appear_v for_o you_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n who_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o great_a when_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n deliver_v you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o their_o possession_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v settle_v you_o in_o peace_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v low_a have_v he_o exalt_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o expect_v from_o you_o righteousness_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o break_v off_o every_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o to_o relieve_v your_o brethren_n and_o entertain_v stranger_n remember_v you_o be_v many_o of_o you_o stranger_n in_o this_o land_n which_o now_o be_v give_v you_o to_o possess_v i_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o how_o you_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o own_o will_n nor_o the_o customary_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v by_o and_o waste_v and_o scatter_v all_o they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâ—d_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
though_o with_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o commodity_n though_o with_o cinamom_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n yet_o they_o will_v buy_v none_o of_o our_o ware_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_n with_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pearl_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o do_v not_o rust_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v find_v but_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o and_o so_o beget_v a_o dislike_n in_o other_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o merchandise_n however_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v our_o mother_n and_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o deny_v all_o her_o merchant_n great_a and_o small_a not_o only_o they_o that_o trade_n in_o wood_n and_o vessel_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o even_o they_o that_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_n however_o let_v we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n who_o be_v scarlet-coloured_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o let_v we_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v they_o seducer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v we_o brand_v they_o with_o name_n of_o reproach_n as_o sectary_n and_o say_v they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o mutinous_a and_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o good_a government_n peace-breaker_n factious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n into_o a_o uproar_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v let_v we_o petition_v to_o king_n prince_n duke_n parliament_n protector_n and_o council_n that_o some_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o stop_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o steeplehouse_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o tradition_n no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v get_v some_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o or_o call_v they_o vagabond_n and_o get_v they_o whip_v abroad_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n while_o we_o take_v away_o their_o ox_n and_o good_n at_o home_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v stop_v other_o who_o we_o traffic_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o ware_n and_o take_v our_o measure_n by_o a_o glass_n in_o love_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n or_o estate_n they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o trade_n with_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o now_o then_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o mass_n matin_n and_o even-song_n processioning_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n take_v up_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n and_o go_v off_o among_o people_n for_o spiritual_a worship_n at_o a_o good_a rate_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bishop_n laud_n our_o great_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o mother_n merchant_n then_o will_v common_a prayer_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n into_o the_o english_a and_o creed_n litany_n paternoster_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n forty_o time_n over_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n turn_v into_o meeter_n by_o hopkins_n and_o sternhold_n master_n of_o music_n sing_v with_o organ_n with_o chorister_n and_o boy_n with_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a merchandise_n which_o be_v then_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o session_n court_n and_o magistrate_n cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n serve_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high-commission-court_n before_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a false_o so_o call_v and_o there_o the_o flesh_n be_v gnaw_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o stigmatise_v and_o burn_v with_o iron_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n now_o as_o people_n come_v near_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o this_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o they_o over_o who_o our_o mother_n once_o reign_v begin_v to_o question_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v out_o by_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o or_o nay_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o day_n dawn_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n with_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o compare_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o our_o predecessor_n babylon_n merchant_n and_o also_o compare_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o institution_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o so_o they_o find_v all_o out_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o our_o mother_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o she_o sit_v not_o as_o a_o queen_n upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n till_o after_o the_o woman_n do_v fly_v away_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o likewise_o they_o find_v out_o that_o our_o predecessor_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n like_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o ever_o we_o merchant_n set_v sail_v or_o float_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o find_v our_o city_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o find_v our_o queen_n mystery_n babylon_n rule_v in_o our_o city_n since_o the_o lamb_n wife_n flee_v and_o find_v we_o merchant_n to_o receive_v her_o traffic_n from_o her_o city_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v that_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v see_v our_o creed_n and_o belief_n and_o pater-noster_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o hymn_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o her_o traffic_n they_o have_v conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a ground_n warrant_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o our_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o predecessor_n be_v her_o merchant_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v and_o traffic_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n which_o be_v apostate_n and_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o now_o alas_o a_o ship_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o ride_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o sea_n will_v hardly_o bear_v up_o our_o vessel_n any_o more_o the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o dry_v up_o especial_o in_o the_o north_n region_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n any_o more_o our_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o our_o merchandise_n be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o shipwrack_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v counsel_n lest_o all_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o and_o we_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n and_o our_o song_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n misery_n and_o alas_o therefore_o now_o it_o
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ—_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâ—ll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ—_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ—_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whâ—â—_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ—_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n 〈…〉_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—t_v â—ort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—h_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a 〈…〉_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthâ—â—â—â—_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n none_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n but_o by_o he_o and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n so_o who_o set_v up_o another_o entrance_n unto_o god_n or_o into_o the_o fold_n or_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o prefer_v a_o idol_n above_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v that_o i_o say_v water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o say_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n and_o his_o baptism_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n word_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o john_n indeed_o baptise_a you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o that_o be_v christ_n baptism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v many_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n all_o which_o i_o have_v search_v narrow_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o each_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o satisfy_v full_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o now_o john_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o wrangle_n or_o jangle_v about_o word_n or_o contest_v about_o shadow_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o who_o all_o ministration_n end_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o priest_n and_o separatist_n build_v much_o of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n about_o their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o here_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o here_o be_v no_o infant_n neither_o and_o so_o i_o know_v what_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a light_n will_v not_o take_v a_o consequence_n to_o build_v a_o foundation_n on_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n let_v all_o people_n of_o your_o parish_n know_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n show_v when_o john_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o or_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n and_o teach_v they_o principle_n of_o religion_n twenty_o year_n after_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o see_v not_o you_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n separate_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o for_o their_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o agrument_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o be_v baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o any_o who_o be_v judicious_a or_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o god_n pure_a wisdom_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v water_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v water_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o water_n but_o further_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o bring_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o peter_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o paul_n two_o or_o three_o family_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v no_o more_o and_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n neither_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n any_o where_o do_v he_o exhort_v either_o to_o timothy_n titus_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o peter_n baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v no_o more_o command_n he_o have_v then_o paul_n as_o for_o the_o commission_n which_o matthew_n write_v of_o mat._n 28._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o mark_v mention_n mark_n 16.15_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n i_o grant_v and_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v baptize_v many_o and_o therefore_o he_o or_o they_o in_o honour_n to_o john_n ministry_n may_v baptize_v some_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v titus_n and_o then_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.19_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n do_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o people_n do_v not_o idolise_v so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v circumcision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o any_o representation_n or_o figure_n outward_a be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o deny_v again_o nor_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o figure_n circumcision_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4._o ask_v they_o now_o when_o you_o know_v god_n why_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n circumcision_n observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o moderate_a a_o question_n whether_o water_n be_v not_o a_o element_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elementary_a part_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o elementary_a but_o celestial_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o at_o this_o present_a who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o water_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o you_o be_v strive_v about_o your_o outward_a water_n you_o neglect_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o you_o dare_v own_o or_o witness_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o count_v it_o a_o error_n that_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o witness_n or_o look_v to_o enjoy_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n well_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n you_o live_v in_o and_o thick_a darkness_n cover_v your_o tabernacle_n for_o whoever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o fallible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o for_o this_o you_o be_v no_o son_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o wash_v the_o outside_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n forever_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o water_n be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o element_n and_o pertain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v elementary_a but_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v
free_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a further_o of_o this_o matter_n will_v melchisedeck_v have_v take_v the_o ten_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o or_o when_o do_v melchisedeck_v or_o any_o before_o the_o law_n take_v away_o the_o people_n ox_n cow_n horse_n sheep_n pot_n and_o pan_n and_o bed_n upon_o which_o poor_a people_n lie_v threefold_a fourfold_a and_o sometime_o tenfold_a that_o they_o claim_v or_o sue_v people_n to_o court_n throw_v they_o into_o prison_n till_o death_n as_o many_o evidence_n we_o have_v in_o this_o nation_n either_o give_v we_o a_o precept_n or_o a_o example_n before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o stop_v your_o lie_a mouth_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n forever_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tithe_n in_o these_o nation_n a_o thing_n invent_v to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n budget_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o obvention_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o when_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n than_o they_o make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n therein_o to_o pay_v the_o whore_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n locust_n which_o he_o send_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o deceit_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o though_o they_o be_v some_o divine_a institution_n but_o both_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v pay_v we_o deny_v and_o bear_v our_o witness_n against_o as_o to_o be_v thing_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o national_a ministry_n hold_v up_o and_o preach_v have_v no_o more_o ability_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v a_o maintenance_n for_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n gospel_n do_v for_o they_o so_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o priest_n have_v the_o pope_n wage_n force_v by_o a_o compulsory_a law_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o they_o who_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n furthermore_o we_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o never_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o whoso_o uphold_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o so_o this_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tithe_n now_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o aaron_n nor_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n and_o by_o we_o who_o be_v not_o in_o canaan_n temporal_a nor_o of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o commandment_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a in_o the_o first_o priesthood_n reach_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n either_o command_v or_o require_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o to_o colossia_n corinth_n antioch_n philippi_n pergamos_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o no_o minister_n or_o believer_n ever_o do_v own_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o any_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n state_v publish_v by_o a._n p._n in_o thy_o four_o and_o five_o page_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o mastership_n for_o thy_o minister_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o own_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o minister_n call_v no_o man_n master_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 3_o 10._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o then_o thou_o vapore_v and_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr_n smith_n but_o christ_n in_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n in_o another_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o covet_v after_o mastership_n as_o thou_o do_v have_v put_v in_o master_n for_o ruler_n &_o teacher_n but_o grant_v the_o word_n master_n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n he_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o language_n not_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o give_v a_o contrary_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o as_o for_o richard_n baxter_n and_o samuel_n smith_n who_o work_n thou_o say_v do_v witness_n for_o they_o beyond_o thy_o testimony_n as_o for_o r._n b._n his_o work_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n many_o false_a lie_n and_o reproach_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o live_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o he_o &_o you_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o as_o for_o s._n s._n let_v his_o own_o testimony_n evidence_n what_o his_o work_n be_v who_o say_v in_o the_o congregation_n at_o cressage_n he_o have_v look_v for_o fruit_n seven_o year_n among_o they_o but_o find_v none_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v such_o a_o workman_n as_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n in_o thy_o six_o and_o seven_o page_n thou_o say_v the_o pharisaical_a quaker_n make_v void_a the_o five_o commandment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o political_n and_o spiritual_a father_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o and_o thou_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v off_o hat_n either_o to_o father_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o preverter_n and_o a_o wrester_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 13.7_o to_o prove_v put_v off_o hat_n render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o nation_n thou_o say_v and_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o thou_o bring_v ignorant_a block_n show_v we_o either_o plain_a scripture_n or_o example_n from_o the_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v command_v or_o commend_v or_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o else_o cease_v thy_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o learn_v a_o bridle_n for_o thy_o tongue_n and_o cease_v thy_o foolish_a inference_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o better_a tribute_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v poor_a ruler_n and_o whereas_o thou_o call_v it_o civil_a worship_n doff_v the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n i_o know_v no_o more_o civility_n in_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o thy_o coat_n or_o thy_o doublet_n to_o every_o one_o thou_o meet_v with_o and_o most_o of_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v civility_n be_v the_o most_o practise_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o rude_a vain_a and_o the_o phantastick_v proud_a antic_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o vain_a compliment_n and_o to_o a_o proud_a fellow_n with_o a_o gay_a cloak_n or_o powder_a hair_n and_o a_o deal_n of_o silver_n lace_v daub_v upon_o his_o clothes_n than_o off_o go_v the_o hat_n and_o the_o knee_n bow_v and_o your_o servant_n sir_n and_o your_o servant_n my_o lord_n or_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o humble_a servant_n when_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n material_a but_o disdain_v he_o and_o meet_v then_o with_o a_o plain_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compliment_n and_o then_o sirrah_n and_o numannerly_a clown_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v
man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatrous_a mass-house_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o you_o who_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v of_o his_o brood_n and_o be_v dead_a stone_n which_o worship_n in_o the_o dead_a house_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o to_o these_o man_n take_v it_o not_o into_o your_o mouth_n except_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o better_a end_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o idol-temple_n or_o ever_o intend_v or_o mean_v your_o steeplehouse_n or_o old_a mass-house_n and_o thou_o say_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n thou_o believe_v henceforth_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i_o believe_v they_o see_v sufficient_o they_o have_v come_v to_o great_a loss_n and_o see_v their_o weapon_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v become_v all_o like_a break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n which_o they_o may_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o field_n of_o confusion_n where_o they_o set_v their_o battle_n but_o the_o lamb_n have_v prevail_v and_o his_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v skilful_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o that_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n saying_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o he_o speak_v of_o thy_o generation_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o love_a greeting_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o who_o footstep_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o they_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v have_v cease_v from_o such_o and_o now_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o such_o in_o the_o eleven_o page_n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n plead_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o old_a mass-house_n set_v up_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v take_v their_o house_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o scold_v against_o they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o read_v what_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v in_o psalm_n 83.3_o 4._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a of_o gebal_n anmon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o storehouse_n and_o synagogue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o application_n home_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o generation_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n good_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n mass-house_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n easter-reckoning_n peter-pence_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n maintenance_n and_o do_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o nation_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n get_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o take_v the_o mass-house_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o easter_n reckon_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v these_o god_n house_n and_o this_o god_n maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n which_o maintain_v popery_n then_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a transgression_n and_o your_o school_n and_o colleddge_n which_o thou_o ignorant_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v prophet_n and_o they_o be_v pious_a for_o these_o school_n and_o college_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v get_v these_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass-house_n school_n college_n tithe_n oblation_n the_o papist_n maintenance_n and_o their_o hire_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v they_o impious_a and_o idolator_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallele_v with_o the_o synagove_n temple_n storehouse_n tithe_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o life_n invent_v they_o when_o all_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v to_o prove_v these_o invent_a trumperies_fw-fr for_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v nor_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o to_o patronize_v your_o deceit_n in_o these_o thing_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v say_v though_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a be_v set_v up_o by_o idolater_n and_o the_o place_n be_v make_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatrous_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o meet_v in_o and_o convenient_a for_o our_o minister_n maintenance_n answ._n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n temple_n or_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v people_n off_o they_o or_o do_v they_o take_v the_o jewish_a priest_n maintenance_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n in_o or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n or_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o idol_n priest_n maintenance_n or_o the_o jewish_a tithe_n or_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o nay_o where_o be_v your_o example_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o plead_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o have_v say_v these_o be_v convenient_a place_n for_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o worship_n here_o for_o conveniency_n and_o that_o maintenance_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n let_v we_o take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v justifiable_a then_o you_o be_v justifiable_a now_o but_o if_o condemnable_a then_o your_o condemnable_a now_o and_o so_o let_v your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o speâ—k_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o nor_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o impertinent_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o your_o deceit_n for_o that_o be_v enjoy_v that_o weigh_v you_o all_o and_o can_v judge_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o for_o barlarism_n and_o heathenism_n and_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v on_o which_o lay_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n waste_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v manifest_a in_o most_o of_o your_o steeple-house_n or_o mass-house_n as_o witness_v your_o ring_n of_o pan_n candlestick_n frying-pan_n throw_v water_n and_o rude_a behaviour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o your_o church-member_n as_o fight_v beat_v punch_a tear_v of_o cloth_n hale_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o barbarous_a heathen_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o where_o but_o among_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o the_o
1658._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sect_n common_o call_v quaker_n late_o rise_v who_o by_o word_n and_o write_n have_v publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o give_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n or_o reverence_n to_o superior_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o morning_n have_v appear_v without_o cloud_n and_o though_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n even_o â—f_a 〈◊〉_d family_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v great_a than_o 〈…〉_z apollyon_n his_o live_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v upâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o mortar_n and_o clay_n and_o though_o you_o 〈…〉_z â—orns_n high_a &_o push_v every_o way_n with_o they_o against_o the_o lamb_n &_o 〈…〉_z yet_o your_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o king_n by_z 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o far_o high_a than_o the_o horn_n 〈◊〉_d a_o unicorn_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n nor_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o new-england_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o bank_n very_o high_a and_o fortify_v yourselves_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o inquisition_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v go_v over_o and_o make_v level_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o club_n nor_o staff_n nor_o whip_n nor_o hot_a iron_n cain_n weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o you_o have_v take_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o your_o bow_n be_v as_o steel_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o what_o be_v the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o hold_v out_o that_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n so_o wide_o the_o horrid_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n be_v they_o alter_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v reader_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a word_n and_o accusation_n that_o some_o capital_a fact_n will_v be_v lay_v down_o but_o behold_v the_o capital_a fact_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n nor_o his_o coat_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o equal_n nor_o to_o a_o persecute_v fellow_n who_o have_v a_o few_o button_n and_o a_o few_o ribbon_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o superior_a and_o here_o be_v a_o crime_n indeed_o which_o deserve_v banishment_n and_o death_n nothing_o below_o this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o boston_n and_o when_o become_v this_o such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o praise_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o you_o never_o learn_v this_o of_o elihu_n this_o laudable_a custom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v take_v i_o away_o but_o envy_n have_v eat_v out_o all_o knowledge_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o your_o church-order_n to_o take_v away_o man_n beast_n kettle_n pot_n sheep_n and_o pewter_n or_o be_v this_o your_o order_n to_o fine_a man_n five_o shilling_n every_o day_n they_o come_v not_o to_o your_o synagogue_n or_o because_o man_n can_v break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o swear_v among_o a_o company_n of_o cruel_a covetous_a bloodthirsty_a man_n to_o fine_v they_o five_o pound_n tell_v the_o nation_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n what_o fine_a five_o pound_n a_o piece_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o covetous_a hireling_n dream_v a_o hoâ—r_n what_o banish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o what_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o come_v again_o great_a cruelty_n never_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n well_o if_o this_o be_v your_o church-order_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o scatter_v you_o and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o bear_v his_o testimony_n for_o god_n against_o you_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n his_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n by_o deny_v all_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o orderly_a church-fellowship_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o frequent_a meeting_n themselves_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o as_o be_v least_o affect_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o that_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o if_o any_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v inform_v you_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o napkin_n or_o glove_n and_o if_o any_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v so_o disorderly_a you_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o fine_a he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o disorderly_a assembly_n as_o you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o your_o establish_a form_n approve_v of_o by_o orthodox_n professor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o orthodox_n for_o there_o one_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edefied_a and_o comfort_v but_o this_o be_v account_v disorder_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o order_n approve_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a must_v beâ—r_v the_o name_n of_o disorderly_a person_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v prison_n and_o be_v fine_v and_o be_v whip_v indeed_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n be_v of_o your_o priest_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o assembly_n you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n when_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o prophesy_v against_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o you_o be_v hear_v this_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a even_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v amos_n 8.4_o there_o be_v your_o example_n you_o ruler_n of_o new-england_n who_o take_v away_o poor_a people_n estate_n &_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o stink_a holes_n &_o tear_v their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o back_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.7_o harken_v what_o the_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o such_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n read_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o i_o say_v amaziah_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o bethel_n and_o the_o altar_n their_o church-assemble_o and_o against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n
you_o there_o be_v few_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o expect_v a_o maintenance_n from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o 11._o and_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o though_o i_o can_v have_v say_v ten_o time_n more_o and_o that_o thy_o soul_n tremble_v to_o think_v under_o what_o sad_a judgement_n and_o delusion_n we_o be_v but_o thou_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o tim._n 5.17_o be_v no_o authority_n for_o thou_o as_o to_o receive_v hire_n or_o wage_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o be_v at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o count_v christian_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o except_o thou_o have_v sprinkle_v some_o few_o infant_n since_o thou_o come_v there_o or_o else_o what_o have_v be_v thy_o work_n there_o and_o the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n may_v consider_v where_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o war_n since_o thou_o come_v thither_o that_o thou_o require_v cost_n and_o charge_n do_v thâ—u_n think_v that_o get_n into_o a_o old_a mass-house_n in_o a_o town_n and_o sit_v dream_v over_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n be_v go_v a_o war-fare_a or_o to_o require_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o own_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o flock_n but_o do_v this_o give_v toleration_n for_o thou_o to_o clip_v or_o shear_v they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n do_v not_o thou_o come_v here_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o thou_o count_v the_o quaker_n delude_v and_o heretic_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v delusion_n in_o thou_o to_o require_v or_o take_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o to_o pull_v grape_n off_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o thou_o may_v tremble_v indeed_o to_o think_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n thou_o be_v under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n thou_o have_v cry_v with_o the_o pharisee_n away_o away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a light_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v declare_v which_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o art_n true_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o step_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o gainsayed_n the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o have_v discover_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v rend_v your_o cover_v that_o you_o may_v appear_v as_o you_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o condemn_v thy_o false_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o either_o for_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o this_o broth_n of_o abominable_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n john_n well_n see_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v understand_v scripture_n much_o better_o than_o we_o answer_v these_o query_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o follow_v i._o what_o be_v the_o jezabel_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o teach_v rev._n 2.20_o and_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n slay_v that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o slay_v they_o rev._n 11.3_o 7._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n she_o flee_v into_o whether_o a_o outward_a wood_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o iu._n what_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 13.2.7_o v._o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n you_o orthodox_n man_n which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v not_o this_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v that_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o vii_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o prepare_v herself_o for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 18.2_o rev._n 19.7_o viii_o what_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n name_n mark_n horn_n image_n and_o crown_n rev._n 13.1_o rev._n 14.8_o 9_o 11._o ix_o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a call_v water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o you_o orthodox_n man_n yea_o or_o nay_o who_o tongue_n be_v your_o original_n rev._n 17.15_o x._o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n john_n say_v people_n must_v be_v redeem_v from_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o be_v not_o pilate_n a_o orthodox_n who_o set_v up_o a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a luke_n 23.38_o xi_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n before_o babel_n and_o a_o natural_n make_v a_o divine_a gen._n 11.6_o xii_o be_v nâ—t_a tithe_n gleab-land_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer_a due_n church_a of_o woman_n for_o money_n sprinkle_v infant_n and_o marry_v for_o money_n bury_v for_o money_n preach_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n and_o make_v minister_n at_o school_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v not_o you_o drink_v dâ—wn_v all_o they_o thing_n xiii_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o persecute_v and_o prison_a people_n about_o worship_n church_n religion_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v you_o not_o all_o drink_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n fourteen_o all_o you_o carnal_a weapon_v man_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v gain_n from_o the_o quarter_n and_o bear_v rule_n by_o thy_o mean_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o for_o the_o fleece_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v woe_n against_o mic._n 3._o jer._n 5._o isa._n 56._o ex._n 34._o xv._n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o thy_o own_o belly_n that_o if_o people_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n give_v thou_o tithe_n and_o mean_n and_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n thou_o will_v serve_v they_o if_o not_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o belly_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o waâ—â—â—d_v nothing_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o among_o wolf'_v mat._n 10.8_o 16._o xvi_o what_o be_v the_o field_n the_o merchantman_n look_v his_o pearl_n in_o and_o where_o be_v it_o mat._n 13.45_o 46._o xvii_o and_o where_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o smoke_n have_v darken_v the_o air_n and_o where_o be_v the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o xviii_o what_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o orthodox_n man_n who_o call_v
will_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o have_v a_o evident_a witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n that_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v true_o transcribe_v they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o as_o error_n the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n evidence_n and_o the_o judicious_a will_v receive_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o thy_o envious_a spirit_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o where_o thy_o lie_a story_n shall_v come_v in_o thy_o 30_o page_n thy_o lip_n be_v accustom_v to_o utter_v forth_o lie_v and_o deceit_n thou_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n but_o for_o proof_n i_o expect_v none_o from_o thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v as_o though_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o instance_n where_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o where_o thou_o find_v real_a corporal_a presence_n or_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n must_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o 31st_o page_n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n before_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v cover_v and_o thove_v and_o theed_z the_o chairman_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o be_v admit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o though_o many_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o for_o want_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o bowing_n or_o say_v thou_o or_o thou_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o committee_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n do_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n though_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v a_o busybody_n but_o fool_n love_v to_o be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o petition_v man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a power_n witness_v all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o also_o tell_v how_o a_o quaker_n in_o hartfordshire_n swear_v against_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n where_o the_o quaker_n meet_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o feign_a petition_n full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n which_o answer_v not_o god_n witness_n but_o rather_o the_o wrong_a part_n which_o will_v be_v court_v and_o flatter_v which_o hold_v under_o the_o just_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o feign_a complemental_a address_n as_o the_o hireling_n teacher_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v to_o the_o late_a protector_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v and_o call_v one_o of_o they_o joshuah_n and_o the_o other_o moses_n and_o say_v they_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wheel_n turn_v about_o in_o the_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o these_o be_v your_o stink_a address_n and_o your_o feign_a supplication_n which_o all_o sober_a and_o understand_a people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o thy_o priest_n which_o thou_o call_v minister_n and_o their_o confederate_n which_o thou_o call_v christian_n have_v flatter_v they_o and_o bow_v under_o every_o deceit_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 8_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n and_o charles_n and_o when_o these_o be_v overthrow_v which_o you_o use_v to_o call_v god_n anointed_n than_o you_o strike_v in_o with_o what_o thing_n soever_o arise_v as_o instance_n one_o parliament_n after_o another_o and_o then_o for_o protector_n and_o then_o no_o protector_n but_o a_o parliament_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o flatter_v each_o of_o the_o ruler_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v sink_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n open_a to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v counsel_v they_o oft_o and_o have_v forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o plainness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o heart_n though_o our_o counsel_n have_v be_v reject_v yet_o god_n have_v fulfil_v our_o testimony_n thus_o far_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o hartford-shire_n who_o thou_o say_v swear_v against_o some_o who_o do_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o quaker_n i_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n and_o late_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a parochial_a congregation_n institute_v first_o by_o pope_n dionysius_n although_o the_o man_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n abuse_v and_o sober_a people_n disturb_v and_o the_o house_n break_v down_o and_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o thy_o sir_n t.h._n the_o man_n not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v testimony_n against_o the_o riotous_a person_n and_o evil-doer_n and_o against_o he_o who_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o who_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o righteous_a in_o thou_o although_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a pen_n who_o love_v uprighntess_n &_o truth_n but_o all_o thy_o smiting_n in_o the_o dark_a will_n at_o last_o fall_n upon_o thy_o own_o pate_n further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o thou_o say_v many_o thousand_o time_n some_o minister_n have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a exercise_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o will_v enjoy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o we_o can_v and_o will_v allow_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o equitable_a and_o though_o we_o have_v go_v into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o old_a mass-house_n and_o declare_v against_o idolatry_n and_o deceit_n formality_n feignedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n either_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v in_o purity_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v disturbance_n by_o you_o mass-house-worshipper_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o gospel-order_n you_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v grievous_a liar_n and_o thy_o proof_n be_v that_o richard_n hubberthorn_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o e._n burrough_n say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o godly_a and_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o they_o have_v not_o both_o speak_v truth_n we_o know_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o liar_n thyself_o for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâ—u_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nâ—â—hiâ—g_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâ—h_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâ—er_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâ—ons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâ—lling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n
not_o believe_v but_o heretic_n turbulent_a heretic_n we_o believe_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o unbeliever_n than_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o and_o judge_v he_o out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v gospel-institution_n and_o beyond_o that_o or_o any_o further_a act_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o officer_n or_o believer_n ever_o command_v or_o commend_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o be_v heretic_n real_o so_o and_o blasphemer_n real_o so_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o â—s_v neither_o command_n precept_n nor_o example_n do_v not_o thou_o wretched_o err_v in_o press_v on_o they_o which_o thou_o call_v believer_n to_o act_v such_o wretched_a act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o vindicaâ—est_v they_o in_o taste_n â—ir_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n whâ—_n mâ—de_v wâ—r_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o mystery_n bâ—bylon_n and_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v these_o for_o proof_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n thou_o maye_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o twist_a and_o twine_v and_o vain_a argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v all_o you_o as_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o punish_v you_o wiâ—h_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o judgement_n also_o page_n 78._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o proceed_v gradual_o that_o be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n by_o degree_n with_o linger_a torture_n like_o their_o inquisition_n and_o wherein_o do_v thy_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stem_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o act_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o yet_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v against_o murderer_n man-stealer_n and_o stealer_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o idolater_n and_o defrauder_n and_o cheater_n and_o every_o act_n or_o fact_n deserve_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o transgression_n now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o do_v of_o thou_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o new-england_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o barbarous_a torture_n then_o to_o declare_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o as_o offender_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o challenge_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o adherent_n to_o produce_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o own_o your_o condemnation_n and_o repent_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o poor_a tract_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o confusion_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o madness_n though_o thou_o publish_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n that_o it_o will_v cover_v your_o wickedness_n or_o hide_v you_o from_o be_v discover_v to_o moderate_a people_n neither_o will_v shelter_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o concern_v new-england_n always_o to_o remember_v that_o original_o they_o be_v a_o plantation_n religious_a the_o profession_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n that_o after_o new-england_n have_v now_o shine_v twenty_o year_n shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o snuff_n of_o moralianism_n answ._n there_o be_v something_o among_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o flee_v the_o cross_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o bishop_n time_n get_v up_o in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v while_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n here_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o pour_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o sound_a word_n and_o now_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rather_o become_v a_o place_n of_o ostriche_n owl_n and_o satyr_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n write_v in_o your_o forehead_n if_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o twenty_o year_n that_o it_o be_v now_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v more_o of_o unsoundness_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v read_v on_o in_o many_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o your_o shine_v now_o be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n and_o your_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o your_o day_n be_v darkness_n and_o your_o light_n be_v go_v out_o as_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n because_o this_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n take_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o many_o and_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o first_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nine_o page_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n this_o another_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o spirit_n that_o which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v one_o power_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v be_v another_o power_n page_n 12._o and_o that_o christ_n word_n in_o joh._n 17.22_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o not_o without_o consequence_n 4._o that_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v command_v obedience_n nor_o forbid_a disobedience_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 20.16_o 17.27_o 5._o that_o that_o light_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o creator_n his_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a light_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 16._o 6._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n have_v much_o miscarry_v while_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o darkness_n pag._n 17._o 7._o that_o that_o which_o let_v a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v nor_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n this_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o gross_a darkness_n pag._n 18._o 8._o christ_n enlighten_v no_o man_n wâ—th_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 9_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n political_a officer_n political_a worship_n and_o administration_n be_v gospel-institution_n or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n pag._n 41._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v policy_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 42._o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v political_a church-officer_n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v
midsummer_a due_n mortuary_n money_n for_o church_a of_o woman_n marriage_n nor_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o money_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o like_a invent_v thing_n be_v never_o practise_v nor_o find_v among_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v cause_n r.i._n to_o blush_v that_o ever_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n contender_n can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v any_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v can_v receive_v they_o for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n minister_n hold_v up_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v as_o money_n for_o marriage_n and_o burial_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o popery_n 1547._o say_v r._n i._n it_o seem_v these_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o many_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o minister_n though_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prove_v e._n d._n his_o argument_n as_o say_v r._n i._n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n with_o many_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o great_a trouble_n too_o because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n can_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o changeable_a priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o near_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v and_o the_o covenant_n end_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o abolish_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o the_o parochial_a priest_n general_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v claim_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o land_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o three_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o equity_n or_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o feeble_a argument_n neither_o of_o e._n d._n or_o r._n i._n that_o because_o abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bind_a thing_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o after_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hizedeck_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o free_o and_o melchizedeck_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abram_n army_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n demand_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v demand_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n from_o abram_n gift_n to_o melchizedeck_v and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n as_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n do_v conclude_v by_o their_o feeble_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o abram_n give_v the_o tenth_n for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v then_o â—he_v example_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o as_o bind_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—he_n spoil_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o melchizedeck_v demand_v none_o then_o why_o do_v â—he_n priest_n who_o be_v usurper_n claim_v it_o every_o year_n and_o where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o free_o as_o few_o will_v give_v it_o they_o who_o witness_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o will_v melchizedeck_v have_v plead_v with_o abram_n as_o this_o ignorant_a r._n i._o do_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v no_o man_n own_o or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o e._n d._n will_v melchizedeck_v have_v take_v away_o abram_n ox_n cow_n or_o horâ—â—_n sheep_n or_o camel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v or_o demand_v force_n or_o constrain_v any_o maintenance_n whatsoever_o from_o any_o which_o this_o r._n i._o say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n neither_o in_o practice_n but_o say_v r.i._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v tithe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o sometime_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v when_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v which_o r._n i._n will_v have_v condemn_v for_o runagate_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mind_v they_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n neither_o by_o commandment_n reproof_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o thy_o argument_n r._n i._o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v not_o for_o 7_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o r._n i._n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o thâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o minister_n conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v of_o such_o maintenance_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o than_o this_o shame_v your_o force_n and_o also_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o though_o it_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o both_o of_o they_o that_o own_o you_o and_o they_o that_o own_o you_o not_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o or_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o this_o they_o will_v not_o account_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o this_o divers_a hundred_o year_n many_o ruler_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o whore_n merchant_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o count_v this_o live_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o tithe_n &_o force_a maintenance_n which_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v or_o ever_o will_n and_o so_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la again_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o lie_n among_o which_o be_v one_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o you_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o this_o be_v another_o lie_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial-like_a way_n
doctrine_n and_o further_a say_v charity_n though_o shoot_v at_o random_n can_v miss_v the_o right_a mark_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n account_v true_a honour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o r._n 1_n count_v honour_n true_a honour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n who_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n do_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a command_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fellow_n will_v have_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o generation_n do_v who_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n return_v plead_v their_o authority_n say_v do_v not_o we_o command_v you_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o now_o you_o be_v disobedient_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o good_a reason_v r._n i._n and_o charity_n shoot_v not_o at_o random_n neither_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o single_n out_o its_o obâ—ect_n to_o join_v unto_o and_o join_v not_o unto_o deceit_n but_o this_o be_v r._n i._n his_o charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o join_v to_o they_o who_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o this_o man_n honour_v charity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v charity_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a card_n as_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v r._n i._n f._n h._n labour_n to_o disgrace_n if_o not_o to_o deface_v our_o church_n he_o like_v a_o cunning_a gamester_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o true_a card_n the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i_o call_v they_o answ._n because_o f._n h._n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cross_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o r._n i._o count_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n i._o honour_v the_o scripture_n when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o say_v no_o man_n can_v dâ—shonour_v christ_n by_o give_v as_o honoura_fw-fr le_fw-fr title_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v they_o so_o base_a a_o title_n as_o the_o name_n of_o card_n and_o so_o in_o go_v about_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o imagination_n he_o have_v vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v r._n i._n to_o call_v steeple-house_n church_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o material_a temple_n be_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o live_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o be_v call_v idol-temple_n answ._n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o all_o these_o steeple_n house_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o ruin_v into_o formality_n and_o idolatry_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o picture_n image_n and_o cross_n and_o steeple-house_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o image_n and_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o worship_v and_o there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o r.i._n say_v do_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n do_v abide_v in_o your_o temple_n than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o if_o your_o temple_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o as_o r._n i._n say_v in_o page_n 32._o than_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v popish_a house_n and_o mass-house_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o your_o live_a temple_n and_o bear_v rule_v there_o than_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v god_n destroy_v for_o holiness_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n forever_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a proof_n for_o thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n blind_a man_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v there_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o must_v have_v another_o proof_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v allegorical_o of_o our_o temple_n say_v r._n i._n do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v your_o mass-house_n you_o glory_n in_o deceit_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o allegory_n be_v false_a though_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o salem_n and_o his_o dwelling_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v your_o the_o temple_n or_o salem_n or_o zion_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o for_o shame_n pervert_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o cover_v your_o idolatrous_a practice_n which_o r._n 1_n plead_v for_o and_o say_v image_n picture_n and_o cross_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r.i._n will_v count_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n and_o r.i._n say_v i_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n nor_o for_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o say_v that_o put_v off_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o costly_a apparel_n may_v be_v put_v on_o of_o pride_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o r.i._n that_o he_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o picture_n cross_n and_o image_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n lace_n and_o costly_a apparel_n now_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v by_o r.i._n his_o decorum_n how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o further_a r._n i._o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o gift_v or_o not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o church_n public_o assemble_v unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o work_n answ._n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o will_v not_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n and_o israel_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o r._n i._n have_v make_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n who_o will_v prohibit_v all_o from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v outward_a ordination_n then_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a transgressor_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o ordination_n but_o preach_v three_o year_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v none_o except_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o no_o ordaination_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o afetrward_o go_v into_o syrâ—a_n and_o cilicia_n and_o furthermore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o who_o ordain_v he_o all_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v then_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o gal._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o who_o ordain_v apollo_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o r._n i._o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n act_v 12.2_o but_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o to_o
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o come_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v cheat_v then_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n her_o fair_a outside_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v and_o there_o they_o stumble_v reel_v and_o stagger_v till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n like_o water_n which_o swell_v and_o roar_v and_o foam_n and_o stand_v at_o no_o stay_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o here_o be_v the_o false_a church_n foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o water_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o john_n see_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cornerstone_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a a_o few_o at_o corinth_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o asia_n at_o antioch_n at_o colos_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a who_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o shepherd_n who_o preserve_v they_o and_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n so_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v and_o the_o false_a church_n her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o one_o in_o the_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n without_o life_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o among_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o unstable_a mind_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v free_o out_o unto_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o that_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o follow_v after_o gift_n and_o reward_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o and_o cry_v revelation_n be_v cease_v who_o go_v in_o corah_n way_n in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o resist_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o throat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o it_o the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o the_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o betwixt_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o harlot_n that_o have_v run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o each_o seat_n make_v manifest_a by_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o each_o sort_n so_o read_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n whether_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o anti-christ_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n as_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o so_o when_o these_o water_n nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n come_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n the_o captain_n and_o noble_n be_v pollute_v among_o all_o these_o profess_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o arise_v the_o great_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o hâ—s_n forehead_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n perfect_a cruelty_n and_o great_a strength_n who_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o earthly_a power_n who_o come_v to_o meddle_v and_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o aid_n force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o compel_v all_o both_o great_a &_o small_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a church_n which_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n get_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n &_o make_v war_n against_o the_o freewoman_n the_o lamb_n wife_n &_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o so_o now_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o visibility_n and_o universality_n always_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o this_o argument_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o power_n force_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o universality_n see_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n compel_v none_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v again_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o spouse_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o strength_n forever_o but_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o who_o
worship_v false_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_v thereof_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o intrenche_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cast_v off_o those_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o false_a church_n and_o harlot_n have_v persuade_v you_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n in_o only_o to_o raise_v her_o city_n and_o to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v bring_v great_a detriment_n and_o hurt_v unto_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n for_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v unto_o by_o she_o which_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mistress_n over_o god_n household_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v provoak_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o whereby_o their_o dominion_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a lamb_n have_v causeless_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v evy_o entreat_v and_o some_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o thereby_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o act_n only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n of_o she_o that_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o people_n who_o have_v be_v beguile_v through_o the_o falsehood_n and_o sorcery_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v give_v your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v wrought_v their_o work_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n and_o draw_v back_o your_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v kill_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n shake_v off_o her_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o entanglement_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o leg_n and_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o be_v light_v withal_o that_o so_o you_o may_v answer_v god_n end_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o people_n under_o your_o dominion_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o do_v that_o when_o you_o leave_v all_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o people_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v your_o just_a command_n which_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o apostasy_n have_v come_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o many_o people_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o worship_n and_o unto_o service_n and_o unto_o a_o religion_n by_o outward_a compulsary_a law_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o great_a penalty_n and_o imprisonment_n if_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o command_n and_o all_o this_o have_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n have_v many_o country_n be_v vassaled_a and_o this_o i_o testify_v you_o all_o that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o christ_n way_n search_v diligent_o and_o read_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v any_o such_o commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o lay_v any_o such_o injunction_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v ruler_n or_o governor_n or_o other_o as_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o worship_n or_o force_v kill_v or_o banish_v they_o that_o oppose_v but_o unto_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v all_o and_o commend_v every_o one_o to_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v declare_v than_o they_o press_v obedience_n not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o awe_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o have_v peace_n and_o this_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o the_o gainsaying_a spirit_n and_o yet_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o therefore_o awake_v you_o prince_n of_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o deep_a sleep_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v now_o a_o dawn_n and_o dawn_v that_o so_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o also_o of_o every_o work_n and_o action_n and_o worship_n you_o may_v true_o discern_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o witness_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o dead_v it_o unto_o sin_n his_o work_n action_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o of_o a_o bad_a sort_n these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o which_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a part_n in_o man_n by_o tradition_n all_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v god_n controversy_n against_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a church_n be_v god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o and_o have_v be_v dishoner_v by_o this_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o profess_v any_o part_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o yea_o what_o wicked_a barbarous_a inhumanite_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o this_o false_a church_n who_o get_v the_o form_n at_o the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n oh_o what_o kill_v murder_v bloodshed_n persecute_v destroy_v the_o creature_n lay_v whole_a nation_n desolate_a and_o whole_a country_n waste_n who_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o invent_v injuction_n of_o man_n oh_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n covetousness_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n cozen_a and_o cheat_v envy_v and_o hate_v curse_v speâ—king_v filthy_a communication_n oath_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o abundant_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o well_o may_v they_o conclude_v if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o such_o practice_n than_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o christian_n way_n for_o these_o practice_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n god_n oh_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n her_o husband_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o day_n hasten_v that_o her_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o her_o lover_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o love_n from_o she_o and_o assistance_n from_o she_o who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o she_o and_o so_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a and_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
under_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o strength_n any_o long_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v rejoice_v you_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v the_o saint_n so_o shall_v she_o be_v serve_v and_o reward_v double_a and_o the_o day_n hasten_v and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n we_o see_v and_o know_v as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a the_o manchild_n be_v descend_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a who_o be_v clothing_n she_o again_o with_o beauty_n instead_o of_o ash_n and_o put_v upon_o she_o again_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v glad_a and_o their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o she_o must_v appear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v retire_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o while_o the_o false_a church_n sit_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o apostate_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o merchandise_n sell_v at_o dear_a rate_n but_o their_o jâ—y_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v and_o alas_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o she_o for_o her_o frankincense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o brass_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n follower_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n child_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o any_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o the_o â—oyful_a sound_n whereof_o many_o captive_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o all_o apostate_n hill_n and_o mountain_n make_v room_n make_v way_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n which_o shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a and_o shall_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o very_a brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o invent_a worship_n in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o stability_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v show_v and_o foreshow_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n or_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o any_o shadow_n figure_n representation_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o serpent_n seed_n and_o evildoer_n always_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v into_o reputation_n as_o large_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o instance_a through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n till_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n something_a whereof_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v at_o before_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o jew_n hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o also_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o then_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o envy_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o wicked_a practice_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n odious_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n rom._n 2.24_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n come_v well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o good_a account_n among_o many_o divers_a false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n get_v up_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o house_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o house_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o hold_v the_o form_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o false_a church_n come_v into_o visibility_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v which_o be_v not_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compact_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n worship_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v every_o way_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o deceit_n now_o many_o have_v judge_v to_o relinquish_v the_o former_a superstitious_a practice_n and_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n let_v all_o know_v this_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o many_o may_v wait_v there_o and_o look_v there_o in_o the_o pollute_a court_n and_o in_o the_o outside_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o many_o may_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o look_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o crhistians_n so_o call_v may_v glory_v in_o their_o outward_a court_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o defile_v as_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o again_o for_o he_o have_v another_o way_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o now_o that_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o which_o come_v to_o witness_v restoration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n of_o error_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n again_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o which_o show_v formal_a worship_n and_o how_o deceit_n have_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o out_o of_o deceit_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v god_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o must_v restore_v all_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o purity_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
already_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n not_o to_o look_v at_o thing_n visible_a but_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o now_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a state_n than_o look_v at_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o remembrance_n only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n and_o bid_v they_o â—udge_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o so_o that_o novice_n or_o they_o that_o be_v young_a or_o babe_n have_v hard_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o they_o witness_v and_o these_o be_v great_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v towards_o visible_a thing_n can_v see_v they_o and_o what_o a_o nâ—ise_n and_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o kill_v and_o persecute_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o since_o the_o mystery_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o mystery_n how_o people_n have_v wade_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_a about_o visible_a thing_n which_o do_v corrupt_v how_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v visible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o how_o many_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o and_o have_v fight_v like_o swine_n about_o the_o husk_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o life_n neither_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o declare_v what_o stir_n they_o make_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o particularize_v much_o but_o however_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v it_o they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o give_v it_o name_n past_o numeration_n and_o what_o work_n have_v they_o make_v about_o time_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v about_o these_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o victor_n denounce_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v interdict_v from_o all_o service_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n again_o clepharanius_n one_o hundred_o year_n after_o anaâ—letus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n fabianus_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a shall_v want_v to_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o honorus_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o austin_n conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o infant_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v about_o this_o and_o what_o disorderly_a work_n and_o what_o high_a imputation_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o it_o whenas_o they_o command_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v it_o they_o again_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o offer_n at_o easter_n also_o a_o token_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o this_o have_v be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n hap_v xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o there_o be_v divers_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o build_v altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o seth_n abel_n melchizedeck_v a_o braham_fw-mi isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v guider_n and_o director_n of_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o look_v to_o the_o vessel_n and_o pitch_v the_o camp_n and_o divers_a other_o service_n as_o singer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o porter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o substance_n come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o he_o choose_v disciple_n unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o also_o seventy_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o they_o be_v send_v out_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o christ_n s_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o they_o receive_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v travail_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o publish_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v many_o and_o many_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o ordain_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o mark_v they_o be_v approve_v man_n and_o faithful_a and_o of_o blameless_a life_n not_o give_v to_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o rigour_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o love_n &_o gentleness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a labourer_n in_o god_n work_n do_v so_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o as_o to_o be_v
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâ—ius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanâ—â—_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ—_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o â—angled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâ—ecting_v the_o christiâ—n_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâ—lla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
hand_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n than_o they_o turn_v persecutor_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o be_v worâ—e_v then_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o force_v of_o any_o as_o their_o action_n follow_v afterward_o make_v it_o appear_v for_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o lordly_a and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o outward_a authority_n though_o set_v up_o at_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o after_o a_o season_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eighteen_o year_n also_o in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v get_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o and_o abundance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o order_n as_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n wherein_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o anthony_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a cave_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o one_o call_v basil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v monastery_n and_o ordain_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o monk_n of_o basil_n order_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o here_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v augustine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o this_o order_n be_v call_v austin-friars-_n they_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v mendicant_n the_o three_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v benedict_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o and_o out_o of_o this_o order_n do_v spring_v the_o monk_n of_o benedict_n and_o divers_a other_o order_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o four_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v francis_n of_o assis_n these_o be_v call_v franciscan_n or_o grey-fryar_n their_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o fryars-mendicants_a or_o begging-fryar_n and_o from_o this_o order_n spring_v fryars-minory_n or_o capucien-fryar_n minories_n be_v ordain_v by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr pola_n and_o capuciens_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o one_o matthew_n basa_n of_o acona_n the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n bear_v in_o navarre_n these_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o nun_n first_o author_n be_v one_o clara_n the_o daughler_n of_o assis_n who_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o devise_v a_o order_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o virginity_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o but_o many_o of_o these_o and_o their_o practiceâ—_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o divers_a contention_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o alexandria_n and_o nicomedia_n and_o miletus_n and_o one_o clash_v against_o another_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebeus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o many_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n join_v one_o to_o one_o side_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n envy_v one_o against_o another_o with_o spiteful_a opprobrious_a term_n and_o also_o the_o multitude_n sever_v into_o part_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v open_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o call_v council_n and_o synod_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n many_o run_v whole_o out_o into_o contention_n about_o day_n meat_n and_o drink_n some_o run_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n and_o forge_v thing_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o order_n to_o observe_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o author_n how_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o tradition_n both_o alike_o true_a for_o this_o come_v up_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o injunction_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o tradition_n either_o for_o they_o condemn_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o call_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o inhabit_v at_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v fast_n and_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n except_v the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n illyricum_n greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fasting-day_n six_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o while_o they_o use_v abstinency_n but_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v intermission_n among_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o call_v these_o forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n disagree_v in_o the_o month_n disagree_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n kill_v one_o another_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o in_o the_o 350_o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o fast_n be_v but_o from_o some_o meat_n as_o though_o some_o have_v be_v clean_o and_o some_o have_v be_v unclean_a some_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o fish_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o upon_o fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v their_o original_a be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o no_o flesh_n and_o other_o some_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o then_o eat_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o they_o please_v and_o here_o be_v their_o fast_a and_o their_o lent_n about_o which_o be_v all_o this_o contention_n and_o stir_v all_o which_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o such_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v will_v needs_o press_v these_o thing_n as_o holy_a institution_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n begin_v to_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v and_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o mystery-baâ—ylon_a begin_v to_o rise_v these_o thing_n become_v her_o merchandise_n and_o these_o practice_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n great_a contention_n arise_v as_o about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n some_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sabbath-day_n yet_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o egyptiansâ—oyned_v â—oyned_z to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebes_n they_o have_v a_o other_o order_n they_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o have_v banquet_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n and_o then_o receive_v their_o communion_n and_o they_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o thessaloniea_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n they_o baptize_v only_o on_o the_o easter-holy-daye_n likewise_o in_o hell_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalica_n their_o service_n they_o say_v with_o candlelight_n likewise_o in_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o at_o cyprus_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
insomuch_o that_o many_o papist_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o death_n withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o slavery_n among_o they_o the_o extremity_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o inquisition_n until_o the_o year·_n 1609._o in_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n time_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o moor_n do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n beforementioned_a compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o none_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a in_o any_o measure_n but_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o all_o who_o profess_v reformation_n flee_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o church_n who_o force_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o plead_v for_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o those_o practice_n as_o good_a and_o warrantable_a whereas_o so_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o they_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o receive_v and_o practise_v these_o humane_a invention_n and_o vain_a and_o customary_a tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v conclude_v they_o who_o will_v tie_v people_n up_o and_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o persecute_v for_o not_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o keep_v people_n from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o vain_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n both_o in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o until_o now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o stick_v too_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o in_o part_n i_o have_v show_v their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o rise_n and_o also_o show_v that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o cup_n nor_o buy_v no_o more_o of_o the_o merchandise_n nor_o wear_v no_o more_o the_o harlot_n cognizance_n nor_o the_o false_a church_n attire_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o see_v before_o this_o heap_n of_o dark_a confusion_n and_o beyond_o the_o vain_a obervation_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v which_o make_v no_o man_n through_o the_o observation_n thereof_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o twofold_n more_o like_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o something_o further_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n pope_n paul_n about_o the_o year_n 757._o condemn_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o utility_n of_o image_n call_v they_o the_o layman_n calendar_n pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o year_n 770._o clothe_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o keep_v peter_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o declare_v against_o idol_n pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 858._o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o decree_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o although_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v yet_o now_o have_v get_v head_n do_v climb_v up_o so_o high_a in_o power_n and_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n endeavour_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v without_o his_o leave_n in_o germany_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n peleogus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v displease_v he_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o also_o instigate_a other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n and_o if_o any_o displease_v he_o he_o cause_v many_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v a_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v he_o first_o his_o being_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n he_o have_v raise_v war_n often_o against_o and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o one_o he_o bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o syrup_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o accustom_v with_o he_o happen_v to_o hold_v it_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n by_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o some_o difference_n be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n strong_o intercee_v and_o offer_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o pretend_a wrong_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o there_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o so_o as_o that_o his_o son_n with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n may_v but_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v and_o how_o england_n and_o divers_a nation_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o his_o oppression_n be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o exaction_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n â—here_o have_v be_v enhau_v and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o nation_n well_o remember_v to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o vincentius_n clement_n the_o popeâ—_n legate_n say_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o past_o reform_v but_o to_o take_v the_o legate_n own_o word_n as_o follow_v against_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n w._n h._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o description_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 136_o page_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o vincentius_n clement_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n business_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n two_o ten_o for_o the_o repay_v â—f_o his_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o legate_n vincentius_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n he_o earnest_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o mother_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o inferior_a mean_v the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o convocation_n he_o show_v they_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o disturb_v and_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o cutthroat_n varlet_n and_o harlot_n which_o do_v much_o abound_v as_o he_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n slight_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o contribute_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o such_o as_o you_o continual_o uphold_v they_o i_o grant_v say_v the_o legate_n that_o there_o want_v just_a reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v soon_o but_o now_o be_v it_o too_o late_a and_o past_o reform_v never_o the_o less_o i_o beseech_v you_o send_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n to_o request_v he_o that_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâ—th_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thâ—t_v â—e_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ—_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâ—och_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d asiâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dâ—rkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâ—sian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snâ—rling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francâ—â—_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâ—sil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
in_o heresy_n in_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n unto_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o author_n his_o great_a boast_n or_o ambitious_a challenge_n which_o may_v reach_v to_o all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v heretic_n i_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n however_o oppose_v and_o shall_v further_o if_o god_n permit_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o his_o vain_a assertion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v towards_o babylon_n it_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o which_o will_v too_o ready_o close_a with_o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o who_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o prejudice_n and_o unto_o such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o felicity_n from_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o path_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o destruction_n a_o general_z epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n dear_a friend_n every_o where_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v to_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n keep_v your_o first_o love_n and_o let_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o brown_n of_o the_o world_n affright_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prize_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o a_o time_n of_o scorch_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o root_n will_v wither_v now_o every_o ground_n will_v be_v try_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o good_a that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n which_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n oh_o let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n choke_v that_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o wrought_v for_o we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a opposition_n let_v not_o your_o faith_n fail_v nor_o your_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n of_o old_a out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o care_n be_v over_o his_o people_n now_o and_o have_v see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o way_n and_o worship_n let_v nothing_o blind_v your_o eye_n again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mind_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o let_v it_o teach_v you_o all_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o press_v after_o glory_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o never_o heed_v the_o rough_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heavy_a for_o their_o bind_v be_v set_v and_o their_o limit_v know_v but_o mind_n the_o seed_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o in_o which_o you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n among_o you_o and_o blessing_n your_o understanding_n open_v oh_o rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v go_v that_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v fâ—r_v whoso_o do_v will_v loose_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o all_o unto_o the_o end_v faithful_a your_o dear_a brother_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n f._n h._n aâ—â—elby_n goal_n the_o 10_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1664._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n dear_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n forever_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n have_v visit_v you_o who_o sometime_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n see_v he_o have_v cause_v his_o miraculous_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n prize_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v corrupt_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o a_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o dear_a friend_n hear_v my_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o tender_a love_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o you_o all_o be_v watchful_a see_v the_o time_n be_v perilous_a for_o now_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o raven_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o that_o so_o he_o may_v regain_v you_o too_o under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o great_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hour_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v because_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o many_o because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o temptation_n within_o and_o without_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v again_o inhabit_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v sway_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o salvation_n may_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o power_n make_v know_v
shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o sixty_v part_n be_v discharge_v but_o â—â—me_n of_o better_a devotion_n pay_v the_o forty_o the_o offering_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o theruma_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v 45.11_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o a_o homer_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sixty_v part_n of_o a_o homer_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o a_o bath_n that_o be_v near_o our_o common_a bushel_n and_o after_o this_o offer_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o kind_n be_v give_v in_o season_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v tithe_n which_o be_v best_a divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o remainder_n at_o jerusalem_n 8._o and_o out_o of_o this_o ten_o receive_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n pay_v another_o tenâ—h_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o husband-menâ—_a but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v no_o levite_n neither_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n they_o take_v tithe_n of_o husbandman_n and_o wâ—â—re_v it_o be_v not_o offer_v â—reely_o they_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n so_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o late_a priest_n from_o that_o example_n have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o reckon_v he_o chief-vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o now_o since_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v cease_v with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o late_a law_n have_v be_v make_v 8._o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n 31._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o possessor_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o nine_o other_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o two_o year_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o kind_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o money_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o value_n after_o these_o ten_o thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o remainder_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v fit_a for_o common_a use_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n some_o make_v a_o three_o tithe_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o year_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o husbandman_n within_o his_o own_o gate_n for_o the_o leucite_n that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n &_o not_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o this_o tithe_n bestow_v every_o hâ—rd_a year_n be_v call_v â—he_n poor_a man_n tithe_n &_o that_o three_o year_n the_o second_o year_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o every_o three_o year_n the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n receive_v not_o their_o second_o tithe_n at_o their_o feast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v spend_v at_o home_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o husbandman_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n differ_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o the_o bestow_n be_v make_v only_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 16.12_o when_o thou_o have_v end_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o second_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o law_n of_o first_o fruit_n offering_n and_o tithe_n with_o they_o cease_v for_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o regular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o inhabitant_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o first_o because_o they_o then_o want_v their_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n 9_o second_o because_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o payment_n thereof_o to_o cannon_n and_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbis_n herein_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o ten_o be_v either_o observe_v or_o discontinue_v partly_o appear_v in_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o more_o trusty_a overseer_n in_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o 70_o elder_n wherein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o overseer_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o more_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n tything_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n according_a as_o be_v in_o use_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o by_o a_o due_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o service_n there_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o for_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wiâ—â—_n the_o levite_n as_o the_o coathite_n gershonites_n and_o the_o marrarite_n and_o these_o do_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n grow_v and_o mutiply_v than_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o rank_n or_o course_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o our_o â—â—ehends_v dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_n at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o their_o turn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 1._o and_o hereupon_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d â—anks_n or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n of_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d surply_v man_n do_v have_v their_o imitation_n and_o bring_v the_o levite_n for_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 〈…〉_z day_n be_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n goose_n egg_n fowl_n turnip_n wood_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n truth_n and_o equity_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o tythable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v o_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v make_v mention_n among_o they_o that_o do_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o who_o do_v
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o â—ost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâ—s_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ—_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâ—d_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ—_n iâ—_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâ—id_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigâ—â—_n câ—â—ld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o â—ind_a ethelwâ—lâ—'s_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
we_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o though_o we_o make_v decree_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o none_o be_v to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n then_o as_o unwashed_a and_o unswadle_v and_o in_o persecution_n but_o now_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a statuâ—e_n and_o power_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a now_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o and_o last_o of_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n make_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o then_o mystery-babylon_n begin_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o to_o gild_v her_o cup_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o endless_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n consist_v of_o outside_n thing_n in_o a_o great_a part_n in_o posture_n and_o gesture_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o vesture_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cap_n and_o coules_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n which_o they_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o and_o greedy_a after_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_v at_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o be_v infallible_a though_o the_o error_n thereof_o can_v be_v number_v and_o this_o r._n e._n thou_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o as_o thy_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n and_o director_n and_o thou_o hang_v all_o thy_o faith_n herein_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v what_o authority_n teach_v thou_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v thou_o as_o it_o beguile_v eve_n and_o further_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v arise_v and_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o thou_o never_o be_v before_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o r._n e._n give_v a_o account_n that_o after_o his_o read_n of_o some_o controvertal_a book_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n with_o certainty_n but_o who_o this_o rule_n or_o judge_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o four_o head_n first_o some_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v this_o mean_n second_o another_o will_v have_v every_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n three_o other_o will_v set_v up_o sole_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o assign_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n and_o director_n other_o than_o these_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o for_o he_o say_v he_o always_o esteem_v the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o r._n e._n do_v not_o know_v and_o all_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a he_o say_v he_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v large_o upon_o they_o all_o wherein_o he_o go_v about_o and_o give_v ground_n and_o divers_a reason_n and_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o establish_v as_o he_o think_v the_o four_o as_o to_o be_v that_o way_n and_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o govern_v power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n as_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o cease_v â—o_o inquire_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o this_o point_n beforementioned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o this_o way_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n be_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o head_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o christianity_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o judge_v thou_o deal_v not_o wise_o in_o thy_o inquisition_n and_o search_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o hang_v all_o on_o this_o pin_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v examine_v further_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o most_o especial_o of_o this_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v and_o see_v how_o thou_o can_v have_v swallow_v down_o that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v whole_a god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o be_v principal_a thing_n either_o great_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o great_o unnecessary_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v and_o find_v these_o to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o close_a with_o their_o judgement_n and_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a guide_n and_o yet_o lead_v into_o the_o great_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o speak_v much_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o false_a conception_n of_o changeable_a man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o r._n e._n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o first_o onset_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n â—earing_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o priâ—ate_a spirit_n this_o say_v r._n e._n i_o consider_v can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_v which_o i_o inquire_v after_o nor_o indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v apostle_n second_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o guidance_n do_v not_o believe_v godâ—_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o persuasion_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v so_o or_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v myself_o but_o â—ther_a reason_n or_o evidence_n can_v they_o give_v none_o three_o this_o pretend_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n answ._n this_o man_n beat_v altogether_o beside_o the_o anvil_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o he_o set_v but_o up_o a_o shadow_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o private_a spirit_n a_o pretend_a
spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o noise_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o air_n with_o smoak_n and_o will_v cloud_v people_n understanding_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n with_o a_o quarrel_v wrangle_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n but_o i_o see_v he_o have_v delight_v in_o contention_n and_o sport_v himself_o in_o variance_n and_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man._n second_o â—_o wonder_v why_o r._n e._n quote_v so_o much_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a plea_n that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inquire_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v in_o so_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o insufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o invalidate_v and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o and_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o odds_o and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o insufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o probation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o how_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o other_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o his_o sometime_o false_a render_v of_o they_o or_o his_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o see_v he_o deny_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o insufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o who_o this_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o i_o know_v not_o that_o shall_v ever_o affirm_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o walk_v by_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v together_o about_o your_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conception_n or_o else_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v roll_a guide_a and_o judge_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o that_o certain_a everlasting_a infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o run_v into_o heap_n and_o head_n and_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o shadow_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n or_o manifestation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n and_o what_o though_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o imaginary_a false_a conception_n and_o have_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o as_o thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v haste_n have_v a_o share_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o teach_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v by_o it_o god_n forbid_v three_o why_o have_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o render'_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o private_a spirit_n thou_o must_v repent_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o private_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o through_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n promise_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o lead_v guide_n instruct_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o care_n or_o thought_n for_o through_o it_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o answer_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o here_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o thing_n â—f_n god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n have_v receive_v without_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o private_a train_v creep_a spirit_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o forward_a rash_a spirit_n and_o have_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o thyself_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o stay_v thy_o mind_n upon_o nor_o no_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o reach_v 〈…〉_z at_o thing_n in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v bring_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d guidance_n among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o fond_a conception_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n all_o along_o it_o be_v true_a no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v public_a and_o conversant_a among_o they_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v read_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o copy_n thou_o tell_v on_o and_o diversion_n and_o different_a translation_n which_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n on_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o so_o high_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n uncertain_a and_o low_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n on_o as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n and_o guide_n or_o any_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o translation_n and_o the_o many_o foul_a hand_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o sheep_n have_v it_o &_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a &_o no_o way_n insufficient_a &_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v for_o a_o director_n which_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o consolate_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a who_o be_v yet_o illiterate_a man_n and_o
they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o like_o they_o in_o bedlam_n and_o what_o though_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n mahomet_n and_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n void_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o do_v make_v their_o fruit_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a but_o here_o thou_o cease_v not_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v thy_o burden_n thou_o vapour_n and_o vaunt_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o any_o of_o you_o which_o these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o can_v contradict_v itself_o nor_o must_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n you_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o your_o folly_n as_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o they_o that_o have_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n the_o strong_a party_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o vote_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o most_o convince_a spirit_n and_o force_v the_o weak_a spirit_n to_o submit_v or_o cry_v for_o thou_o conclude_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o try_v your_o contradict_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o force_n and_o success_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v you_o inform_v i_o what_o it_o be_v answ._n if_o the_o wind_n have_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o door_n divers_a nonconformist_n believe_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v another_o song_n from_o thou_o if_o time_n have_v but_o favour_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v grant_v thou_o privilege_n of_o thy_o troop_n to_o be_v captain_n which_o name_v thou_o hold_v up_o yet_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o force_n success_n and_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n when_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o long_o since_o too_o which_o make_v thou_o measure_v every_o man_n foot_n by_o thy_o last_o and_o thou_o may_v receive_v information_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n before_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o as_o judge_n over_o all_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n which_o thou_o fianed_o pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o and_o before_o thou_o have_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o it_o be_v nakedness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o public_a insult_a bravado_n as_o this_o like_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o as_o for_o whatsome_a nonconformist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o creep_v and_o sneak_o flatter_v and_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o meddle_v thou_o may_v have_v say_v dare_v not_o for_o thy_o spirit_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v by_o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o virtue_n nor_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o insult_v and_o glory_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n whenas_o thou_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o dare_v put_v all_o to_o venture_v which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n of_o immortality_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o valiant_a primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n can_v say_v be_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v believe_v although_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a reason_n and_o evident_a example_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o thou_o and_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n then_o and_o thy_o new_a fellowship_n now_o have_v make_v this_o vapour_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n all_o consider_v what_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o since_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n some_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n again_o they_o that_o pretend_v guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o former_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n persecution_n force_n and_o violence_n let_v they_o be_v count_v as_o true_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o delâ—ders_n which_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o share_n clear_v it_o when_o thou_o can_v morever_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n but_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o another_o rule_n another_o way_n another_o judge_n another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o once_o dare_v join_v to_o true_a judgement_n other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wiâ—_n christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o through_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o direct_v hâ—â—_n disciple_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o their_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o r._n e._n will_v lay_v all_o waste_n and_o void_a and_o why_o because_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fall_v short_a therefore_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o over_o man_n conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o rule_n and_o director_n and_o have_v lay_v waste_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o will_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o this_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n again_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n which_o this_o visible_a guide_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o but_o have_v make_v void_a
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
angel_n worship_v relic_n worship_v image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n prove_v to_o we_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o next_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o gain_v i_o but_o many_o more_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n and_o guide_n unto_o which_o all_o on_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v thou_o dare_v not_o lest_o thou_o engage_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o controversy_n as_o thou_o never_o engage_v in_o yet_o by_o which_o thy_o and_o your_o folly_n will_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v unto_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v neither_o myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a in_o traduce_v r._n e._n in_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o main_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o r._n e._n look_n upon_o they_o be_v answer_v which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o try_v and_o search_v out_o where_o the_o difference_n and_o weight_n lie_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v close_o with_o or_o against_o if_o it_o can_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n for_o unto_o that_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v my_o reader_n farewell_n westmoreland_z this_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1665._o f._n h._n a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o all_o part_n and_o region_n where_o this_o shall_v come_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n dear_o belove_v who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o regeneration_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o whore_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o believe_v lyâ—s_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v flatter_a deceitful_a worker_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v all_o join_v together_o iâ—_n theiâ—â—â—rength_n and_o power_n to_o act_v every_o way_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o meck_n appearance_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o through_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n who_o be_v begetten_v again_o to_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n that_o fâ—des_v not_o away_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o weary_a out_o through_o cruel_a suffer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n may_v rule_v in_o his_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n without_o opposition_n or_o any_o gainsaying_a and_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n have_v redeem_v and_o translate_v many_o from_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v hâ—ld_a in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v they_o and_o translate_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o testify_v of_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o be_v his_o wrath_n the_o more_o kindle_v and_o his_o fury_n great_a against_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o heart_n and_o neck_n to_o be_v subject_a any_o more_o unto_o his_o yoke_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v enslave_v and_o hold_v captive_a under_o many_o and_o divers_a lust_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o and_o to_o be_v reveal_v against_o and_o because_o they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o frightness_n of_o the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o power_n and_o quicken_a life_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v break_v his_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o sometime_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v conqueror_n of_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o his_o device_n be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v all_o bow_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v watchful_a against_o the_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o power_n within_o and_o also_o without_o in_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v receive_v great_a power_n from_o he_o to_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n that_o stand_v in_o wrath_n evil_a do_v and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v circumspect_a that_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v again_o lest_o their_o bondage_n be_v great_a and_o the_o yoke_n heavy_a than_o before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n move_v often_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o exhort_v all_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n be_v perilous_a and_o the_o time_n dangerous_a and_o the_o temptation_n many_o on_o every_o hand_n so_o they_o that_o look_v out_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n enter_v and_o question_v in_o the_o haste_n can_v god_n deliver_v or_o will_v he_o deliver_v or_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n unto_o our_o affliction_n and_o because_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o and_o they_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o their_o heart_n fail_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o they_o lose_v their_o state_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o wicked_a one_o neither_o of_o the_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o ease_n that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v enjoy_v which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o endless_a misery_n therefore_o all_o dear_o belove_v look_v over_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n and_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n dear_o belove_v who_o have_v be_v under_o great_a suffering_n &_o loser_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o age_n like_v as_o many_o faithful_a witness_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n i_o be_o a_o sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o be_o sensible_a of_o your_o grief_n affliction_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n which_o be_v many_o and_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o you_o all_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o you_o all_o disperse_v every_o where_o where_o god_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o earth_n my_o heart_n soul_n life_n and_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o unto_o you_o all_o and_o your_o burden_n be_v i_o your_o affliction_n be_v i_o your_o suffering_n be_v i_o i_o do_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v i_o be_o sorrowful_a with_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o what_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o
man_n and_o all_o man_n and_o every_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n r.e._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o shuff_v answ._n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o conform_v or_o transform_v to_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a practice_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o which_o divers_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v have_v take_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o have_v get_v the_o form_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o bare_a profession_n as_o this_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o as_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n indeed_o who_o christ_n will_v own_v as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o stand_v in_o power_n in_o life_n and_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o live_a command_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o error_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o give_v certain_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n come_v daily_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n or_o upon_o a_o conjectural_a supposition_n or_o a_o vain_a hope_n which_o be_v without_o bottom_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a last_a &_o everlasting_a and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v liar_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_n because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o keep_v unspote_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o without_o they_o and_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a foundation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o another_o nor_o he_o true_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o suppose_v conjecture_n and_o mistake_n and_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o it_o seem_v r._n e._n and_o he_o lie_v gentleman_n too_o when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v but_o ground_v upon_o a_o report_n without_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o true_a report_n without_o and_o come_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o report_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o true_o too_o though_o we_o have_v believe_v through_o your_o word_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o that_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n nor_o fallibleness_n for_o such_o evidence_n all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v in_o themselves_o which_o carry_v divine_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o p._n e._n in_o this_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o persuade_v any_o to_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o they_o that_o so_o persuade_v be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o neither_o dare_v say_v their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v that_o old_a protestant_a principle_n indeed_o and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n who_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a about_o their_o idol_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o man_n conscience_n with_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n though_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n neither_o can_v i_o justify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v who_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o though_o never_o so_o manfie_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n in_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n i_o like_v not_o neither_o for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o fallible_a man_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o look_v to_o be_v great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o most_o free_a of_o error_n and_o yet_o fall_v the_o short_a of_o it_o of_o any_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o former_a age_n and_o also_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v she_o can_v err_v have_v be_v as_o uncertain_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o yea_o more_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o another_o do_v establish_v and_o one_o council_n decree_v and_o another_o disannul_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o wade_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n instructor_n call_v late_a wild_a and_o lose_v opinion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o countenance_v schism_n and_o breed_v rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n where_o that_o be_v want_v and_o only_o have_v word_n and_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o narrow_a spirit_v as_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n who_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o persuasion_n in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n if_o yet_o they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o what_o make_v r._n e._n so_o virilent_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o separate_v profess_v justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o judge_v in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o another_o but_o i_o see_v r_o e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v have_v all_o shoe_n make_v by_o their_o last_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v every_o man_n foot_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a decree_n and_o measure_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n or_o degree_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o have_v no_o faith_n though_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o if_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o